by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o it_o be_v both_o false_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o yourself_o present_o where_o you_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o you_o say_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n obscurity_n for_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonimous_a term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o think_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o 3_o but_o then_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o over_o bear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o very_a common_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o strength_n of_o adherence_n this_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n i_o will_v here_o confirm_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o my_o own_o my_o margin_n present_v you_o with_o a_o augment_v protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n who_o have_v long_o since_o preach_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_a grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n moreover_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a the_o same_o be_v furthermore_o invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a &_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n &_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 5_o as_o for_o that_o one_o single_a reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v resolve_v final_o into_o a_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficulty_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a 47_o that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n &_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o be_o as_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v trueâ—_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 48_o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o then_o the_o vnderstanding_n assent_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thuss_n scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o then_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantiation_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o
the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o william_n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n isaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la rex_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la rerum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numerum_fw-la quare_fw-la existimat_fw-la ejus_fw-la majestâ—s_fw-la nullam_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la breviorem_fw-la viam_fw-la fore_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la sepatentur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la detur_fw-la simpliciâ—er_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la hodiernas_fw-la controversias_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la &_o jus_o divinum_fw-la à _fw-la positivo_fw-la sen_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la candidè_fw-la separaretur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la iius_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la &_o moderatos_fw-la viros_fw-la long_fw-mi aut_fw-la acris_fw-la contentio_fw-la futura_fw-la no_o &_o paucailla_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la modò_fw-la dicebamus_fw-la &_o fere_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la probantur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n dici_fw-la postulant_fw-la atque_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sereniss_n rex_fw-la tanti_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la minuendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exercent_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la pacis_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la judicet_fw-la officium_fw-la esse_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la explicare_fw-la docere_fw-la urgere_fw-la oxford_z print_v by_o leonard_n lichfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n under_o st_n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la m.dc.xxxviii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o present_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o your_o most_o sacred_a hand_n a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o this_o dedication_n i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o a_o double_a boldness_n both_o for_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o far_o beyond_o my_o weak_a ability_n and_o again_o for_o present_v it_o to_o such_o a_o parton_n who_o judgement_n i_o ought_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o adversary_n but_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o and_o may_v be_v to_o other_o that_o i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o out_o of_o any_o vain_a opinion_n of_o myself_o who_o personal_a defect_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o know_v but_o undertake_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n be_v encourage_v also_o to_o it_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o weak_a man_n strong_a to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o i_o be_v not_o lead_v partial_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o many_o be_v by_o the_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n of_o their_o country_n education_n and_o such_o like_a inducement_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n perhaps_o lead_v to_o error_n in_o a_o hundred_o but_o have_v with_o the_o great_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n make_v enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n on_o both_o side_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o myself_o for_o my_o inscribe_v to_o it_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a name_n i_o shall_v labour_v much_o in_o my_o excuse_n of_o it_o from_o high_a presumption_n have_v it_o not_o some_o appearance_n of_o title_n to_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n &_o protection_n as_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n which_o by_o special_a order_n from_o your_o majesty_n be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o chief_o for_o the_o general_a good_a but_o peradventure_o not_o without_o some_o aim_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n from_o a_o dangerous_a deviation_n &_o so_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o high_a humility_n and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n where_o with_o i_o have_v adorn_v &_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n &_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenome_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o trubulent_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a &_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a as_o persion_n both_o of_o domestic_a &_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a &_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o &_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o &_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o
have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v 7_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n 8_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 9_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a 10_o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brieâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n 43_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o prfess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o no_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80_o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n &_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoin_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a
to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o therein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a then_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n then_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o and_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o rejoynder_n truth_n only_a and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10_o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o and_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoinder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school_n divine_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o diversity_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11_o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13_o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14_o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o damnable_a 15_o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16_o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v
church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n st_n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_n do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o much_o i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11_o to_o the_o four_o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o adversary_n pretend_v his_o objection_n be_v mean_a and_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n but_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a these_o art_n will_v be_v needless_a for_o though_o some_o of_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o shift_v by_o man_n equity_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o devise_v shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v say_v something_o though_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o by_o other_o have_v they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o satisfy_v and_o that_o the_o best_a answer_v you_o give_v they_o be_v to_o call_v they_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a objection_n 12_o to_o the_o five_o but_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_n and_o confute_v four_o year_n ago_o by_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v in_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la and_o so_o your_o pain_n also_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o help_v and_o piece_n out_o your_o confute_v his_o argument_n with_o disgrace_v his_o person_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v you_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o they_o who_o compare_n d._n potter_n book_n &_o the_o arch-bishop_n sermon_n this_o aspersion_n will_v present_o appear_v a_o poor_a detraction_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o scorn_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n by_o express_a command_n from_o royal_a authority_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n material_a unsay_v because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_n have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o foul_a prevarication_n 13_o to_o the_o six_o in_o your_o six_o parag_n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n christian_n of_o divers_a opinion_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n in_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o contradiction_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v here_o a_o positive_a and_o measure_a truth_n and_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o but_o only_o a_o high_a and_o tragical_a expression_n of_o your_o just_a detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o which_o you_o write_v if_o you_o mean_v so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o lesse-wary_a reader_n that_o passionate_a expression_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v no_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o what_o boethius_n say_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nubila_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la regnant_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o passion_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v justify_v to_o the_o full_a and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10_o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a wrâ—â—_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o some_o say_n of_o plato_n trisâ—egistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v authority_n 11_o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_o by_o 141._o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connection_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n poiter_n hold_v all_o his_o brother_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a and_o connaturall_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v require_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c._n or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o vioce_v proceed_v unless_o first_o they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speakeâ—_n '_o or_o write_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o writing_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_v to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o
servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o &_o cry_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n &_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_n either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2_o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossese_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v you_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o these_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n you_o shall_v measure_v other_o man_n imagination_n by_o your_o own_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o cloud_v and_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudicate_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v pervert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o have_v you_o only_o say_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v avert_v your_o own_o will_n from_o this_o but_o only_o these_o which_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o all_o of_o your_o side_n who_o heart_n you_o can_v know_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well-content_a myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4_o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o siâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o
church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a dâ—stroies_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21_o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o â—as_v 75_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundumentall_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23_o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o â—ulnesse_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o haste_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o
may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35â—_n all_o sort_n of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n begin_n now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bâ—_n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n vsher._n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d_o potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17_o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18_o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarceone_fw-mi point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whâ—e_v thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v damnable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o wilful_o misap_o or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150._o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o
instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sâ—ll_z you_o chalk_n our_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20_o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21_o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o &_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a write_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a booksâ—_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o
not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v all_o 42_o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n johns_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n johns_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o no_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o write_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44_o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christiany_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o especial_o see_v your_o friend_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v paulus_n veridicus_fw-la in_o his_o scurrilous_a and_o sophistical_a pamphlet_n against_o b._n usher_n sermon_n
show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o beleif_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o iâ—_n a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pont_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n &_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a &_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50_o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51_o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n
a_o venture_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a direction_n to_o it_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o your_o whole_a discourse_n turn_v be_v the_o minerva_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o for_o this_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o of_o strange_a immodesty_n in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o inference_n which_o here_o you_o have_v make_v be_v either_o d._n potter_n own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o especial_o see_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o make_v up_o not_o of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o your_o own_o fiction_n obtrude_v on_o he_o 54_o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n counsel_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v §_o 19_o they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o demand_n must_v i_o consult_v about_o my_o difficulty_n with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o his_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a for_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n no_o long_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n in_o doubt_n to_o consult_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n nay_o more_o do_v not_o you_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o where_o you_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v and_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n disperse_v into_o particular_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v neither_o of_o unite_a nor_o disperse_v but_o affirm_v simple_o as_o appear_v to_o your_o shame_n by_o your_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n and_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v but_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o unite_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o the_o disperse_a may_n what_o a_o wild_a imagination_n be_v it_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a injustice_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o how_o far_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n have_v transport_v you_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n &_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n so_o you_o speak_v against_o d._n potter_n 55_o again_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o from_o this_o collect_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o your_o necessary_a instruction_n you_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o pergulapictoris_n very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o antecedent_n false_a not_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o gades_n from_o gange_n and_o as_o coherent_a as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a christian_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o nay_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o so_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o only_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n for_o their_o direction_n must_v consult_v with_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o often_o in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o be_v confute_v nay_o more_o in_o this_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o cento_n a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v there_o not_o these_o plain_a word_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o modesty_n can_v you_o impose_v upon_o he_o this_o unreasonable_a consequence_n &_o yet_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v either_o his_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o add_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o sure_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o d._n potter_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v for_o he_o false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o 56_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o tragical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v yet_o upon_o supposal_n you_o say_v of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v and_o hereunto_o you_o frame_v this_o answer_n for_o the_o doctor_n procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answer_n to_o any_o such_o question_n or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v note_v any_o page_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o sure_o you_o have_v some_o private_a licence_n to_o use_v heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o anything_o 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_n
you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o â—oever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o th._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n &_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n &_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_n with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contistate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contâ—â—stated_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v gentle_a and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v meâ—s_a mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_a with_o who_o angree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8_o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n point_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o fimilitude_n with_o god_n schism_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n link_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n
those_o who_o go_v out_o to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o not_o those_o from_o who_o they_o depart_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v schism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o erect_v a_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o origin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v predecessor_n before_o itself_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o division_n begin_v by_o other_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o schismatic_n and_o last_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v by_o that_o heresy_n to_o clear_a luther_n from_o schism_n in_o disobey_v the_o pope_n yet_o that_o wâ—ll_n not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n as_o it_o import_v a_o division_n from_o the_o obedience_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n diocese_n church_n and_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 36_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n that_o can_v deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o brere_o 10._o exact_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_a heresy_n 55._o have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o both_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v the_o say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v thou_o cause_v not_o deny_v parm._n but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n vn_fw-fr was_z to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o many_o other_o authority_n of_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n 37_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n without_o examine_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 48._o that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n but_o since_o indeed_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o eminent_a schism_n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o manifest_a 1._o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 38_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n between_o the_o lutheran_n the_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n so_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n &_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n i_o yet_o urge_v more_o strong_o out_o of_o d._n potter_n 20._o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o since_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o belief_n that_o one_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n will_v speak_v consequent_o that_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o be_v impossible_a &_o damnable_a &_o what_o great_a division_n or_o schism_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o one_o part_n must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v impossible_a &_o damnable_a 39_o out_o of_o all_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o country_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n as_o d._n potter_n know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o a_o puritan_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n ground_n be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a 40_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n last_o refuge_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v a_o obligation_n under_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v although_o we_o confess_v the_o 81._o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnableâ—_n yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n 41_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v if_o this_o your_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v what_o schismatique_n in_o the_o church_n what_o popular_a seditious_a brain_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o allege_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o schism_n or_o sedition_n no_o man_n wish_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rectify_v and_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n that_o we_o catholic_n want_v no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n easy_a to_o do_v nay_o not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n must_v seem_v impossible_a for_o how_o can_v these_o two_o apprehension_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o
and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11_o irenaeus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousnesse_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o irenaeus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnatt_n &_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o faith_n he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmâ—te_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o 24._o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o mince_v the_o matter_n c._n yet_o confess_v by_o this_o very_a jerenaeus_fw-la himself_o in_o particular_a admonish_v that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n propter_fw-la tam_fw-la modicam_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n no_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o this_o of_o victor_n certain_o we_o have_v great_a inducement_n to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v have_v a_o special_a aim_n at_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o place_n fit_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o separate_v upon_o small_a cause_n imply_v clear_o that_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o then_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o division_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 12_o last_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v indeed_o and_o very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o division_n if_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o then_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v do_v but_o only_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v or_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n not_o of_o tolerate_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o join_v with_o other_o for_o quietness_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n nay_o even_o martyrdom_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n omnia_fw-la incommoda_fw-la so_o your_o own_o christophorson_n enforce_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n translate_v dionysius_n his_o word_n all_o misery_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n division_n 13_o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o affirm_v two_o thing_n but_o prove_v neither_o unless_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o weak_a proof_n you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n imply_v in_o it_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n allege_v by_o you_o maintain_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n as_o you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v will_v easy_o distinguish_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v total_o and_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o pure_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o have_v say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v but_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o divine_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o be_v because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o roman_a have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n mean_v by_o no_o church_n none_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 14_o ad_fw-la §_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o between_o these_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n and_o those_o other_o who_o out_o of_o courtesy_n you_o entitle_v in_o your_o 10._o §_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o these_o affirm_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v they_o not_o mitigate_v by_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a ignorance_n none_o subject_a to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n yet_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o conceive_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ignorant_a
answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30_o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n in_o stead_n of_o donatus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v then_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35_o ans._n i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n &_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36_o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a &_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n ans._n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37_o arg_n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38_o ans._n i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v
general_o use_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o use_v in_o any_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n certain_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o can_v follow_v but_o the_o maintenance_n perhaps_o of_o truth_n but_o perhaps_o only_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n &_o the_o oppression_n of_o it_o in_o a_o hundred_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o preservation_n peradventure_o of_o unity_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o uniformity_n in_o particular_a state_n &_o church_n but_o the_o immortalise_a the_o great_a and_o more_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o perhaps_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a policy_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o serve_v no_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o england_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n nor_o this_o neither_o any_o further_a than_o they_o may_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v state_n but_o humane_a power_n and_o machiavillian_a policy_n and_o believe_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o this_o regi_fw-la aut_fw-la civitati_fw-la imperium_fw-la habenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la iniustum_fw-la quod_fw-la utile_fw-la such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o may_v become_v to_o maintain_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o violence_n their_o state_n instrument_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o be_v better_a than_o any_o because_o it_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o alteration_n of_o it_o may_v draw_v with_o it_o change_v of_o state_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n the_o subversion_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n aught_o with_o all_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o these_o they_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o fall_v they_o know_v that_o to_o no_o king_n or_o state_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o unjust_a then_o to_o force_v weak_a man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o loose_v their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a fear_n lest_o they_o may_v possible_o disturb_v their_o temporal_a quietness_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o state_n from_o any_o man_n opinion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o which_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n or_o impiety_n be_v teach_v or_o licence_v which_o sort_n i_o confess_v may_v just_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o fault_n or_o unless_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o by_o humane_a violence_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o if_o protestant_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o much_o less_o if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o violence_n that_o even_o their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a violence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o it_o protestant_n therefore_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o bless_a have_v they_o be_v have_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v martyr_n than_o murderer_n and_o to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o accuse_v they_o hereof_o against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v much_o loud_a than_o against_o all_o their_o other_o persecutor_n together_o who_o for_o these_o many_o age_n together_o have_v daily_o sacrifice_v hecatomb_n of_o innocent_a christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o your_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a superstition_n who_o teach_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v propagate_v your_o religion_n whensoever_o you_o have_v power_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o invasion_n of_o kingdom_n &_o think_v when_o you_o kill_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o for_o their_o depart_n corporal_o from_o they_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o their_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n &_o company_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unreformed_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o superstition_n &_o impiety_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o accusation_n we_o embrace_v &_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o say_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o separation_n yet_o certain_o their_o separation_n itself_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o d._n potter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o i_o have_v show_v divers_a time_n already_o that_o you_o sdeal_o very_o injurious_o with_o he_o confound_v together_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o some_o general_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v but_o vitiate_v not_o make_v the_o church_n but_o mar_v it_o for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v vain_o to_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o do_v be_v schismatic_n 97_o ad_fw-la §_o 35._o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o be_v optatus_n his_o say_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o majorinus_n may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o depart_v from_o ca_o cilianus_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n of_o cyprian_a &_o peter_n without_o cause_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n be_v none_o because_o they_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o their_o departure_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n 98_o ad_fw-la §_o 36._o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n authority_n over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o first_o refer_v we_o to_o brere_o cite_v exact_o the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n as_o have_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o point_n where_o first_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n true_a you_o only_o prove_v it_o ancient_a which_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o both_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v agree_v that_o many_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o those_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o who_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v against_o but_o
out_o of_o principle_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v all_o peremptory_a that_o though_o novelty_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o falsehood_n yet_o no_o antiquity_n less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v brere_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v cite_v so_o few_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a for_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n peruse_v the_o 55._o epist._n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o first_o place_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o you_o but_o that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o one_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a the_o non-performance_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o shall_v find_v second_o and_o that_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n that_o though_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o who_o a_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n have_v then_o set_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o many_o of_o your_o side_n for_o whereas_o they_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n you_o seem_v somewhat_o diffident_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o word_n plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v as_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n 99_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o say_n out_o of_o optatus_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o because_o optatus_n his_o scene_n happen_v to_o be_v rome_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n be_v carthage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n ans._n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n overall_a the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n i_o think_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n &_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
that_o although_o the_o waldenses_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o &_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n &_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o â—_o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v many_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o meâ—ii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurtty_a prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themseluâ—s_n and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o hapen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27_o and_o first_o certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a grounnd_a to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_a as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n &_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n bâ—t_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 29_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argument_n say_v contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_n to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o thâ—_n therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 32_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 33_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o other_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a come_v let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 7._o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v any_o one_o man_n 1_o much_o more_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o any_o great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o evidence_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o accusation_n you_o will_v here_o make_v show_n of_o by_o pretend_v first_o to_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v on_o all_o side_n and_o after_o to_o raise_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a structure_n of_o convince_a argument_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o chapter_n also_o without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v your_o whole_a discourse_n a_o paint_a and_o ruinous_a building_n upon_o a_o weak_a &_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o 3._o first_o for_o your_o ground_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v he_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o bestow_v this_o happiness_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o first_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o knowledge_n supernatural_a i_o say_v this_o be_v good_a if_o you_o mean_v
condition_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o plain_a revocation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o have_v you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o evident_a it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o fit_o attemper_v &_o due_o proportion_v object_n for_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o require_v as_o you_o do_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o absolute_o know_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n you_o speak_v impossibility_n and_o true_o for_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n to_o do_v so_o be_v but_o a_o good_a decorum_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n a_o contradictictious_a faith_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o contradictious_a religion_n your_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v nonsense_n themselves_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o believe_v a_o intelligible_a compossible_a consistent_a thing_n and_o not_o define_v it_o by_o repugnance_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n certain_o these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n and_o firmity_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v rise_v and_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o apparent_a credibility_n of_o the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v say_v again_o for_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v bear_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o infuse_v without_o mean_n than_o that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understand_a assent_n which_o bear_v analogy_n to_o sight_n in_o the_o eye_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n that_o be_v visibilitie_n into_o the_o object_n &_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n and_o for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o strength_n of_o credit_n beyond_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o object_n credibility_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n a_o hour_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o five_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n certain_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n that_o make_v he_o not_o certain_o discernible_a to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o his_o next_o injunction_n will_v be_v that_o i_o must_v see_v something_o that_o be_v invisible_a hear_v something_o inaudible_a understand_v something_o that_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o he_o that_o demand_v ten_o of_o i_o know_v i_o have_v but_o five_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o demand_v five_o know_v that_o i_o have_v none_o and_o by_o like_a reason_n you_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o in_o require_v that_o i_o believe_v something_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o i_o evident_o credible_a you_o require_v in_o effect_n that_o i_o believe_v something_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o incredible_a and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o obscure_a &_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o humane_a understanding_n incomprehensible_a but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o text_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a 8_o ad_fw-la §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o yet_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v &_o not_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v according_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o second_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a and_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n three_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o to_o every_o man_n who_o consider_v impartial_o what_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o either_o for_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o for_o none_o at_o all_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o contrary_n and_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o your_o discourse_n therefore_o touch_v the_o four_o requisite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v prudence_n i_o admit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a i_o mean_v moral_o a_o unreasonable_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o absolute_o certain_a 2._o that_o who_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o furnish_v their_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_a or_o perverse_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n 10_o but_o then_o for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v as_o if_o be_v to_o say_v
nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o blur_v upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polyerates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_v upon_o equal_v and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2d_o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n ay_o this_o be_v false_o translate_v convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v because_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o church_n simple_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n therefore_o we_o return_v the_o argument_n thus_o have_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a how_o can_v he_o &_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v then_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v victor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v they_o do_v see_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v but_o more_o witty_o then_o true_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n work_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o two_o hour_n have_v cardinal_n perron_n write_v his_o book_n in_o two_o hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o here_o he_o urge_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o mistake_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o his_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n which_o proceed_v there_o he_o just_o condemn_v of_o evident_a injustice_n his_o word_n be_v end_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o ill_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a &_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v k_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v choose_v these_o example_n not_o as_o of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v against_o victor_n as_o domestic_a example_n be_v fit_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o foreign_a and_o for_o his_o omit_v to_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o see_v their_o letter_n send_v to_o victor_n from_o all_o part_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v his_o presumption_n show_v he_o sufficient_o that_o their_o example_n be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o he_o that_o read_v irenaeus_n his_o letter_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o the_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o easter_n he_o press_v victor_n with_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n retain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o we_o also_o among_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o infer_v from_o his_o example_n that_o victor_n also_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o l_o if_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o think_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o accouâ—t_v they_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o counsel_n do_v no_o way_n show_v
age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v nor_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v you_o self_n with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o lucifâ—rianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o naziauz_fw-fr the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n &_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n â—_o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o universality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 43_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o &_o 26._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o dispute_v for_o whereas_o your_o argument_n promise_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o you_o desert_n this_o question_n and_o strike_v out_o into_o another_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a obscure_a prudent_a supernatural_a faith_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n and_o your_o belief_n here_o of_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n which_o you_o require_v and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n you_o have_v define_v above_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v truth_n though_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n yet_o sure_a in_o believe_v truth_n he_o believe_v no_o error_n &_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o ordinary_a logic_n methinks_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n for_o do_v so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 44_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o believe_v these_o truth_n yet_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v to_o what_o purpose_n will_v it_o be_v true_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o prove_v protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wont_a indulgence_n let_v we_o pardon_v this_o fault_n also_o and_o do_v you_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n you_o have_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o policy_n disjoint_v and_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o superstructure_n here_o in_o the_o end_n they_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o certain_a argument_n that_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a yet_o that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o both_o these_o effect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o produce_v obedience_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v show_v beside_o that_o prudence_n be_v rather_o commendable_a in_o faith_n then_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n no_n faith_n for_o want_v of_o certainty_n or_o for_o want_n of_o prudence_n be_v already_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o building_n can_v stand_v yet_o for_o the_o full_a refutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a that_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n destitute_a of_o these_o qualification_n you_o have_v produce_v but_o vain_a sophism_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n as_o return_v most_o violent_o upon_o yourselves_o thus_o than_o you_o say_v 45_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v
thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_n at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o any_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n &_o goodness_n 72_o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o severe_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o examination_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o prove_v apparent_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o what_o prudence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o follow_v such_o guide_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 73_o there_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o this_o section_n some_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o as_o for_o luther_n speech_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o long_o since_o that_o we_o follow_v no_o private_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o it_o but_o what_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o very_o often_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o over_o do_v it_o he_o that_o will_v justify_v all_o his_o speech_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o write_v in_o heat_n of_o opposition_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o yet_o in_o these_o sentence_n though_o he_o overreach_v in_o the_o particular_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o general_n we_o confess_v true_a and_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o withal_o we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o bad_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o prudence_n either_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a or_o to_o retain_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o put_v the_o good_a in_o vessel_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 74_o ad_fw-la §_o 32._o your_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v because_o want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o must_v also_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v ans._n this_o little_a discourse_n stand_v whole_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v here_o furthermore_o be_v inform_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n for_o you_o make_v they_o all_o one_o that_o your_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o be_v imprudent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o divine_a motion_n certain_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o million_o among_o you_o can_v must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o if_o not_o then_o without_o question_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o protestant_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o papist_n 75_o and_o thus_o have_v weigh_v your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o find_v it_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o invert_v your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n nor_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o concern_v that_o which_o by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la may_v be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o when_o two_o man_n hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o but_o one_o can_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysost._n with_o which_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapt._n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a for_o ofttimes_o by_o
find_v or_o rather_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v before_o all_o other_o in_o which_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n among_o we_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v s._n augustins_n answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n 10_o you_o frame_v another_o argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o 7â—_n religion_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o wise_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o you_o answer_v at_o large_a and_o confirm_v your_o answer_n by_o this_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n hold_v different_a opinion_n touch_v predetermination_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o dominican_n way_n safe_a that_o be_v his_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o the_o dominican_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o good_a consequence_n can_v press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n 11_o but_o what_o catholic_n make_v such_o a_o wise_a demand_n as_o you_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o damnable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v by_o every_o body_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o further_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n and_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o we_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v we_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n do_v say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o say_v to_o you_o then_o one_o of_o they_o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v still_o the_o hard_a for_o tune_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n 12_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o theological_a vâ—â—tue_n of_o hope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o you_o want_v either_o by_o excess_n of_o confidence_n or_o defect_n by_o despair_n not_o unlike_a to_o your_o faith_n which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v either_o â—â—â—cient_a in_o certainty_n or_o excessive_a in_o evidence_n as_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n it_o be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o the_o true_a theological_a hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o hope_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n which_o move_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o conduct_n we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n advise_v but_o contrary_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a neither_o can_v they_o make_v their_o call_v certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o point_v some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o already_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n yea_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a hope_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o must_v also_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n therein_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a and_o if_o you_o want_v true_a faith_n you_o must_v by_o consequence_n want_v hope_n or_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indivisible_a on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o it_o have_v latitude_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v all_o party_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o brethren_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a you_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o to_o whatsoever_o answer_n you_o fly_v i_o press_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o you_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o difference_n in_o fundamental_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o want_v of_o charity_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o we_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v without_o repentance_n be_v save_v who_o want_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v comply_v with_o my_o first_o design_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o time_n commodity_n scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v for_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n and_o to_o propound_v truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appearance_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancie_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o un-necessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o reference_n to_o discourse_n already_o answer_v by_o i_o and_o confute_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 3_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 4_o in_o the_o
of_o salvation_n to_o none_o among_o you_o but_o to_o those_o who_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o sin_n cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o present_o after_o when_o another_o project_n come_v in_o your_o head_n you_o make_v his_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n towards_o you_o you_o pretend_v he_o do_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n that_o your_o church_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n you_o set_v down_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n whereas_o in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v all_o so_o qualify_v that_o no_o know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_o but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30_o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12._o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o beget_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o loose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31_o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32_o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o
authority_n of_o define_v some_o of_o you_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o alone_o without_o a_o council_n other_o in_o a_o council_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n other_o only_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n other_o not_o in_o this_o neither_o but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a last_o other_o not_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o neither_o but_o only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o divide_a company_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o every_o former_a may_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v many_o thing_n define_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a which_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v nay_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o any_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o be_o at_o length_n through_o a_o passage_n rather_o tire_v then_o difficult_a arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_a voyage_n and_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n what_o in_o the_o begin_n i_o undertake_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n run_v clean_o through_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o though_o i_o never_o think_v of_o the_o direction_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n yet_o upon_o consideration_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v proceed_v as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v it_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o card_n and_o compass_v for_o first_o i_o have_v not_o proceed_v by_o a_o mere_a destructive_a way_n as_o you_o call_v it_o nor_o object_v such_o difficulty_n against_o your_o religion_n as_o upon_o examination_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v clear_o independent_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o argument_n you_o urge_v and_o the_o course_n you_o take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v manifest_o tend_v if_o they_o be_v close_o and_o consequent_o follow_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o ocular_a demonstration_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o my_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o repugnance_n between_o any_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o any_o other_o though_o i_o have_v use_v many_o more_o judicious_a and_o more_o search_a eye_n then_o my_o own_o to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o downright_a plainsong_n yet_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a ear_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v charge_v you_o frequent_o and_o very_o just_o with_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o retractation_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o â—ye_z c._n 2._o §_o 5._o c._n 3._o §_o 88_o c._n 4._o §_o .14_o &_o 24._o c._n 5._o §_o 93._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o 7._o 12._o 17._o c._n 7._o §_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o though_o i_o do_v never_o pretend_v to_o defend_v d._n potter_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v truth_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n desire_v i_o nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o far_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n particular_o not_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o grant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v &_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o desert_v ch._n mistake_v in_o the_o main_a question_n dispute_v between_o he_o and_o d._n potter_n whether_o protestancy_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o it_o destroy_v salvation_n whereof_o i_o have_v convince_v you_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o ulysses_n make_v in_o the_o metamorphosis_n for_o his_o run_v away_o from_o his_o friend_n nestor_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o approbation_n i_o presume_v clear_v my_o book_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o whereas_o you_o give_v i_o a_o caution_n that_o my_o ground_n destroy_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o verity_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o one_o such_o doctrine_n or_o with_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o those_o primitive_a convert_v deal_v with_o their_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v ancient_o controvert_v and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rely_v upon_o any_o principle_n which_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o i_o myself_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o scripture_n my_o book_n be_v so_o innocent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o ground_n and_o last_o for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o with_o my_o argument_n only_o but_o my_o blood_n now_o these_o be_v direction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v otherwise_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o to_o my_o understanding_n swarve_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o put_v i_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n will_v give_v even_o to_o you_o yourself_o indifferent_a good_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v also_o provide_v though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o undertake_v a_o just_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o your_o second_o part_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o consent_n be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a consideration_n first_o because_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v truth_n to_o reply_v will_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a employment_n for_o we_o though_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o many_o lesser_a dispuâ—es_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o